the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o love_n in_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subject_n to_o it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v and_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v if_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o set_v against_o sin_n as_o thy_o worst_a enemy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o but_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v daily_o bestirring_a thyself_o to_o beat_v down_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v thy_o earthly_a member_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a evidence_n thou_o can_v have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o habitual_o more_o hate_v than_o love_v it_o have_v dominion_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o remain_v indwelling_a corruption_n prevail_v too_o oft_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereupon_o reconcile_v to_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o abhor_v that_o sin_n as_o zanchy_a ac_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la renatos_fw-la 257._o tom._n 7._o p._n 257._o antequam_fw-la peccent_fw-la odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o it_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccare_fw-la postquam_fw-la peccârunt_fw-la dolere_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quum_fw-la peccant_a peccare_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la odio_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la thus_o though_o sin_n get_v victory_n sometime_o yet_o it_o never_o obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n a_o gracious_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n again_o and_o again_o will_v be_v for_o renew_v the_o fight_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o its_o violent_a assault_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o one_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o hatred_n and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o it_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o most_o prevail_v against_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o glad_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thou_o without_o power_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o 7._o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o indeed_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o hearty_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v sincere_o resign_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o thou_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v under_o both_o these_o master_n while_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n a_o rebel_n against_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o now_o thy_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o come_v under_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n prove_v thou_o to_o be_v most_o for_o obey_v god_n and_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o perfect_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o he_o but_o have_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o thou_o have_v change_v thy_o master_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v more_o i_o may_v add_v but_o i_o choose_v to_o conlude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o commit_v such_o external_a crime_n and_o yet_o love_v not_o god_n 428._o christian_n directory_n pag._n 428._o and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o prodominant_a who_o carnal_a interest_n and_o lust_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n more_o power_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o wilful_a commit_n of_o know_a sin_n than_o the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n have_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o rom._n 6.16_o he_o that_o will_v sin_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o save_v grace_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n again_o he_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n retain_v that_o habitual_a divine_a love_n have_v also_o habitual_a virtual_a repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n before_o he_o actual_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v that_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v actual_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o predominant_a habit_n again_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n continue_v in_o or_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o while_o they_o live_v as_o defect_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n vain_a thought_n word_n passion_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o evil_a be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o will_n against_o the_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v those_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o vitiate_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n again_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v either_o of_o doubtful_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n will_v be_v much_o less_o resist_v and_o often_o commit_v than_o sin_n that_o be_v clear_o apprehendede_v to_o be_v great_a now_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v wrong_a and_o come_v from_o the_o predominancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o do_v its_o office_n nor_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v then_o both_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n occasion_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o mortify_v pardon_v sin_n again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o true_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o least_o yet_o no_o good_a man_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o great_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n against_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o disorder_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v against_o a_o heinous_a sin_n some_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v touch_v at_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o note_n more_o though_o already_o hint_v at_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n 104._o cathol_n theo_n l._n part_n 2._o pag._n 104._o and_o so_o notorious_o call_v the_o conscience_n to_o repent_v that_o to_o lie_v in_o they_o unrepented_a of_o long_a when_o the_o sudden_a violent_a temptation_n and_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a habit_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o how_o many_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o be_v such_o themselves_o as_o have_v
amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o high_a felicity_n while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o this_o he_o can_v love_v god_n as_o god_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o some_o fancy_a happiness_n and_o self-advantage_n expect_v from_o he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o accurate_o open_v in_o mr._n baxters_n christian_a directory_n pag._n 182._o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o right_n holy_a love_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o we_o love_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a benefactor_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o as_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a ruler_n and_o governor_n a_o gracious_a soul_n fear_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_v he_o even_o for_o his_o holiness_n but_o graceless_a one_o contemn_v he_o for_o the_o former_a and_o hate_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a psal_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o so_o this_o be_v comfortable_a indeed_o if_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o teach_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v contrary_o incline_v sinner_n either_o suppress_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o take_v up_o a_o most_o false_a blasphemous_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o and_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o they_o and_o their_o way_n as_o in_o psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o love_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o great_a aversation_n from_o he_o and_o contrariety_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v take_v with_o a_o false_a idea_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o will_v pass_v for_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o love_n god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o being_n and_o well-being_n our_o great_a benefacter_n who_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o as_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a governor_n sinner_n do_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n or_o at_o all_o he_o do_v but_o his_o holiness_n express_v in_o his_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a law_n this_o be_v that_o in_o special_a which_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o love_v he_o as_o their_o holy_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a will._n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v with_o god_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o but_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o he_o exo._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o they_o that_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o holiness_n will_v spoil_v he_o of_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n that_o sinner_n who_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o law_n or_o from_o give_v account_n to_o god_n they_o interpretative_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o dethrone_v and_o un-god_n he_o now_o sure_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_a god_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o and_o well_o may_v his_o soul_n loathe_v they_o while_o their_o soul_n abhor_v he_o zech._n 11.8_o how_o many_o alas_o who_o love_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o they_o as_o they_o dislike_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n such_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o exod._n 20.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o our_o holy_a ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o will_v nothing_o advantage_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o a_o turk_n may_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o deny_v his_o mahomet_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v his_o religion_n profess_v i_o say_v this_o will_v not_o avail_v at_o all_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o his_o lust_n than_o for_o god_n as_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n to_o prefer_v any_o lust_n before_o he_o what_o ever_o else_o one_o may_v part_v with_o for_o he_o so_o 4._o if_o we_o love_v god_n sincere_o we_o love_v he_o suparlative_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n with_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o as_o god_n if_o we_o love_v any_o creature_n as_o much_o or_o above_o he_o for_o a_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n but_o as_o she_o love_v another_o man_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n this_o be_v not_o true_a conjugal_a love_n so_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n sin_n cere_o as_o god_n if_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.43_o they_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n chief_o set_v on_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v they_o jam._n 4.4_o their_o heart_n depart_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o it_o dwell_v not_o where_o it_o rule_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a prevail_v over_o carnal_a sinful_a love_n and_o subjugate_a natural_a love_n though_o they_o be_v not_o total_o eradicate_v here_o but_o hereupon_o some_o sound_a upright_a heart_n may_v be_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n not_o find_v those_o strong_a passionate_a working_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o some_o creature_n towards_o their_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o distinguish_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o passionate_a sorrow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a sorrow_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o passionate_a love_n which_o may_v express_v itself_o more_o towards_o creature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v remove_v further_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o not_o so_o near_o unto_o our_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o object_n of_o a_o passionate_a love_n but_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o show_v to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n as_o most_o amiable_a and_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o renew_a will_n prefer_v choose_v and_o adher_v to_o he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a spiritual_a love_n now_o do_v we_o in_o our_o settle_a judgement_n esteem_v and_o prefer_v and_o in_o our_o will_n choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o before_o all_o do_v we_o indeed_o prize_v and_o desire_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v we_o rather_o part_v with_o all_o possession_n relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o account_v ourselves_o real_o miserable_a without_o he_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o
the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o to_o love_v they_o sincere_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o society_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o ship_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n to_o take_v our_o lot_n with_o they_o in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o with_o they_o 11._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o as_o one_o say_v of_o true_a friend_n they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o prosperity_n when_o call_v but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o adversity_n uncalled_a like_o that_o say_n of_o chilo_n 47._o lacrt._n c._n 1._o in_o chilo_n p._n 47._o promtiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la amic_a rum_o adversos_fw-la casus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la secundos_fw-la successus_fw-la accurrendum_fw-la 513._o ib._n in_o zeno._n l._n 7._o 513._o as_o the_o stoic_n say_v among_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a community_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n we_o use_v our_o friend_n as_o ourselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n act._n 4.32_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a then_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a when_o so_o many_o from_o remote_a part_n come_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o community_n afterward_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o free_a this_o way_n the_o apostle_n order_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n something_o every_o week_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o true_a love_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o give_v a_o few_o good_a word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-christians_a in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n as_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v be_v fill_v jam._n 2.16_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o god_n name_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o genuineness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o corinthian_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o adulterate_a or_o spurious_a but_o right_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o forward_o this_o way_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o certain_o while_o we_o grudge_n they_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n they_o have_v little_a share_n in_o our_o heart_n annex_v read_v mr._n gouge_n sermon_n of_o good_a work_n with_o mr._n baxters_n direction_n or_o letter_n annex_v to_o say_v as_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o grudge_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n but_o of_o covetousness_n rather_o when_o what_o we_o give_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o our_o ability_n and_o be_v give_v more_o to_o salve_v our_o own_o credit_n than_o to_o relieve_v their_o want_n such_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o without_o true_a love_n as_o one_o say_v he_o that_o love_v the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 15._o mr._n b._n christian_n directory_n part_n 4._o p._n 175._o q._n 15._o he_o love_v godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n above_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n his_o honour_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o will_v part_v with_o these_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v it_o job_n will_v not_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v job_n 31.19_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o that_o be_v poor_a what_o care_n will_v he_o have_v take_v of_o poor_a saint_n 796._o clark_n live_v part_n 1._o p._n 795_o 796._o it_o be_v say_v of_o j._n fox_n that_o write_v the_o act_n &_o mon._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o the_o ask_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o he_o use_v to_o relieve_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o remember_v he_o well_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o forget_v lord_n and_o lady_n to_o remember_v such_o 12._o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a than_o we_o shall_v hearty_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o we_o be_v true_a mourner_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o be_v take_v away_o when_o jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o be_v we_o thus_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o grief_n at_o part_v with_o they_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v when_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o show_v want_v of_o love_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o can_v be_v sorry_a when_o merciful_a man_n man_n of_o kindness_n be_v take_v away_o can_v bewail_v the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o woman_n such_o as_o have_v estate_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v much_o good_a such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n but_o the_o poor_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o remember_v eccl._n 9.15_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o be_v regard_v of_o few_o few_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o such_o though_o alas_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a compare_v with_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o how_o many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v their_o company_n lessen_v how_o weary_a be_v the_o world_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a but_o if_o we_o love_v they_o it_o will_v go_v near_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v they_o act_n 8.2_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o thus_o try_v your_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n chap._n 3.14_o of_o godly_a fear_n psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n fear_v be_v a_o reverend_a respect_n which_o the_o high_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n owe_v unto_o god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a word_n deus_fw-la god_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v jacob_n call_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31.53_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n stand_v about_o his_o throne_n isa_n 6.2_o they_o can_v but_o adore_v and_o reverence_v divine_a majesty_n they_o fear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n unseemly_a in_o such_o a_o presence_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o dreadful_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76.11_o unto_o he_o do_v it_o appertain_v jer._n 10.7_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o creature_n duty_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o we_o read_v thus_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o fear_n or_o
reverence_n and_o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n too_o and_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o deut._n 6.13_o so_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o without_o it_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n the_o more_o we_o fear_v god_n the_o less_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v creature_n man_n or_o devil_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o treasure_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o fear_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o man_n be_v great_a and_o high_a duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o can_v we_o both_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n answ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v oft_o express_o require_v in_o the_o word_n both_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_n that_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o well_o agree_v deut._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 2._o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n many_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o danae_n calvin_n heming_n danae_n apprehend_v by_o we_o expelling_a fear_n that_o be_v fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v vers_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o love_n be_v or_o have_v be_v perfect_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o yet_o without_o all_o fear_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v answer_v metus_fw-la verè_fw-la pellitur_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la locum_fw-la cedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o be_v give_v ground_n to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o may_v disquiet_v it_o do_v not_o confound_v we_o it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a as_o before_o here_o consult_v rom._n 8.15_o 3._o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v force_v and_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n therefore_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o love_n as_o other_o good_a expositor_n take_v the_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o love_n and_o also_o of_o fear_n love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a either_o for_o kind_n or_o for_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v call_v pefect_n love_n piscat_fw-la beza_n danae_n esti_fw-la piscat_fw-la when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v consummate_v again_o fear_n be_v manifold_a and_o of_o divers_a kind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n implant_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o flee_v from_o what_o be_v destructive_a or_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o nature_n this_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a for_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o brute_n in_o irrational_a creature_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o moral_a goodness_n neither_o be_v it_o moral_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o fear_n mar._n 14.33_o heb._n 5.7_o but_o this_o pure_a natural_a fear_n be_v good_a physical_o it_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o creature_n preservation_n it_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o our_o life_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o rock_n of_o danger_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latin_a proverb_n timidi_fw-la mater_fw-la non_fw-la flet_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a fear_n fear_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n the_o excess_n of_o natural_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o we_o read_v of_o prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o undue_a or_o excessive_a fear_n of_o creature_n or_o outward_a evil_n a_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v a_o fear_v without_o just_a ground_n or_o a_o fear_v creature_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v a_o fear_v without_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v fear_v man_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o he_o hold_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o have_v the_o command_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o mat._n 10.28_o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a reluctancy_n to_o suffering_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o base_a carnal_a fear_n upon_o he_o joh._n 19.11_o to_o pilate_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o carnal_a fear_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o creature_n and_o detract_n derogate_a from_o the_o power_n dominion_n and_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v further_a a_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n when_o through_o this_o fear_n he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o grace_n a_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n it_o quite_o unbinge_v and_o sad_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n where_o it_o prevail_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n timor_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la culpae_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n only_o not_o of_o offend_v or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o slave_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wrath_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v rom._n 13.4_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o respect_n nay_o this_o fear_n be_v no_o further_o good_a than_o it_o lead_v unto_o and_o help_v forward_o a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o needle_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o as_o austin_n have_v the_o comparison_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a fear_n agree_v to_o all_o man_n a_o mere_a servile_a fear_n be_v proper_a to_o wicked_a men._n and_o yet_o we_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o fear_v such_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o incense_a majesty_n or_o tremble_v at_o such_o punishment_n as_o hell-torment_n but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o have_v still_o a_o love_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o be_v restrain_v
11._o true_a zeal_n be_v for_o expedition_n in_o god_n service_n as_o phinehas_n mobilis_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n actuosus_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la mobilis_fw-la who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n can_v not_o sit_v still_o when_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o dishonour_v psal_n 106._o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n the_o word_n may_v import_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v then_o offer_v so_o nehemiah_n testify_v against_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v lodge_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o sabbath_n threaten_v to_o clap_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v so_o again_o he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o neh._n 13.20_o 21._o so_o david_n psal_n 101.8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o may_v point_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v import_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v delatory_a in_o the_o work_n thus_o zeal_n will_v set_v man_n early_o on_o work_n for_o god_n will_v make_v man_n quick_a and_o speedy_a in_o give_v check_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v sinful_a sluggish_a demur_n delay_n put-offs_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n so_o a_o listlesness_n to_o duty_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v cold_a that_o benumb_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a coldness_n when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o any_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a prov._n 19.24_o that_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n 12._o true_a zeal_n make_v soul_n as_o forward_o unto_o so_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n what_o a_o man_n do_v zealous_o he_o do_v very_o hearty_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n but_o it_o further_o impli_v earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n be_v more_o than_o say_v a_o prayer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o give_v to_o such_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o to_o give_v willing_o and_o free_o like_o those_o of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o that_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o that_o need_v no_o spur_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o it_o be_v kind_a bountiful_a this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o love_n zeal_n be_v bountiful_a at_o least_o in_o will_n and_o desire_v cold_n have_v a_o condense_a and_o contract_a quality_n but_o heat_n rarefy_v and_o extend_v so_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n enlarge_v it_o a_o zealous_a christian_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o ordinary_a rate_n he_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flame_n will_v be_v mount_v upward_o a_o zealous_a spirit_n be_v a_o raise_a spirit_n raise_v in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o cold_a dead_a heart_n be_v still_o bear_v downward_o we_o read_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o so_o one_o of_o a_o zealous_a spirit_n never_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n he_o will_v desire_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o 13._o true_a zeal_n give_v courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jehoshaphat_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v indeed_o cos_n fortitudinis_fw-la the_o whetstone_n of_o valour_n as_o esther_n zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n put_v courage_n into_o she_o though_o she_o may_v natural_o be_v timorous_a as_o be_v common_a to_o her_o sex_n what_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n be_v there_o esth_n 4.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v if_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n no_o courage_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n sure_a we_o have_v no_o zeal_n forthem_fw-mi indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n sinner_n be_v most_o offend_v at_o holy_a zeal_n they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o christian_a meekness_n or_o charitableness_n and_o some_o other_o grace_n yet_o can_v ill_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o godly_a zeal_n o_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v to_o they_o here_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n as_o one_o say_v this_o oft_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a combustion_n yet_o true_a zeal_n will_v break_v through_o opposition_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o quench_v or_o cool_v but_o oft_o more_o intend_v and_o increase_v when_o other_o will_v discourage_v it_o 14._o true_a zeal_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n that_o give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o god_n one_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o one_o self_n but_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o dread_a and_o reverence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n promote_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n help_v to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o and_o steel_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n harden_v it_o against_o a_o base_a carnal_a fear_n of_o man._n vine_n mr._n vine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_a when_o as_o one_o say_v zeal_n that_o shall_v eat_v we_o up_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o pride_n 15._o right_o regular_a zeal_n will_v more_o dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n not_o take_v off_o from_o duty_n or_o transport_v into_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o distemper_a passion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o working_n of_o corruption_n when_o we_o be_v discompose_v and_o unhinged_a 16._o if_o we_o have_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v any_o zealous_a and_o active_a for_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a grief_n to_o see_v man_n general_o cold_a indifferent_a lukewarm_a in_o religion_n to_o see_v other_o regardless_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n will_v move_v our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o offend_v we_o to_o see_v any_o act_v with_o regular_a zeal_n for_o god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.15_o 18._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v as_o good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o pure_a love_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o see_v of_o their_o envy_n carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o work_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o those_o who_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v towards_o such_o yea_o knit_v to_o they_o as_o jonathans_n be_v to_o david_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o such_o as_o deborah_n judg._n 5.9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o lord_n she_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v praise_v that_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o they_o if_o other_o outshine_v we_o here_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o that_o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v honour_v and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a we_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n a_o desire_n to_o follow_v yea_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o outstrip_v those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v as_o the_o corinthian_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.2_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o shall_v in_o a_o good_a
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
for_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o be_v still_o shift_v for_o themselves_o without_o eye_v god_n will_n and_o word_n or_o providence_n or_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o be_v present_o sink_v in_o despondency_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o with_o distrustful_a fear_n care_n and_o grief_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v proper_a elicit_v acts._n i_o shall_v further_o add_v a_o few_o scripture-note_n whereby_o saving-faith_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a that_o which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o account_n jesus_n christ_n precious_a and_o all_o of_o christ_n precious_a thus_o to_o believer_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v believer_n that_o never_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o take_v with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o canticle_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o expression_n high_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o her_o belove_a after_o all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o description_n of_o he_o cant._n 5._o she_o think_v herself_o very_o short_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 16._o yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o have_v high_a admire_a thought_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o such_o his_o benefit_n be_v precious_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n how_o do_v believer_n prize_v a_o pardon_n how_o do_v such_o prize_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n to_o that_o the_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v they_o prize_v these_o above_o riches_n above_o the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v such_o prize_n it_o far_o above_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n lord_n do_v thou_o smile_v will_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v and_o i_o can_v then_o be_v content_a though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v high_o prize_v of_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o such_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n his_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n account_v of_o above_o all_o other_o day_n his_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1.3_o his_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n his_o promise_n exceed_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o prayer_n be_v account_v a_o precious_a privilege_n even_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n believer_n will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v without_o this_o privilege_n thus_o chest_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o benefit_n his_o ordinance_n all_o be_v precious_a but_o further_a that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v here_o think_v that_o you_o prize_v christ_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n see_v you_o be_v yet_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o note_n to_o try_v yourselves_o by_o 1._o if_o now_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v then_o certain_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v our_o former_a vileness_n when_o we_o have_v base_a low_a unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o carriage_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o precious_a benefit_n gracious_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o and_o ungrateful_o reject_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o how_o long_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o our_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o when_o we_o be_v call_v on_o to_o follow_v christ_n how_o shy_a how_o backward_o have_v we_o be_v as_o ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o old_a master_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v serve_v which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v for_o he_o oh_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o ever_o we_o despise_v such_o a_o precious_a saviour_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o horrible_a vileness_n be_v this_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o they_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n indeed_o who_o prefer_v some_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o have_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o slight_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o what_o after_o such_o unparalleled_a love_n and_o compassion_n as_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o we_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o costly_a way_n as_o that_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a humiliation_n even_o to_o his_o die_v a_o most_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o shall_v we_o requite_v he_o so_o even_o reject_v he_o prefer_v his_o and_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n before_o he_o be_v so_o great_a folly_n baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n ever_o hear_v of_o sure_o if_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o prize_v he_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o we_o for_o trash_n and_o dung_n have_v sometime_o trample_v on_o that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n our_o former_a sin_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o lie_v heavy_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o now_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n pray_v observe_v this_o we_o prize_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o sir_n that_o you_o have_v very_o good_a thought_n high_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o can_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o real_o prize_v he_o above_o your_o profit_n your_o pleasure_n your_o credit_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v have_v or_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o do_v shameful_o undervalue_v he_o what_o low_a thought_n have_v judas_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n as_o some_o have_v note_v from_o exod._n 21.32_o the_o low_a price_n that_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v rate_v at_o so_o do_v not_o they_o prize_v christ_n at_o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o he_o yea_o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a love_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o he_o have_v of_o worldly_a thing_n though_o indeed_o the_o scale_n here_o be_v never_o even_o never_o at_o a_o aequipoise_n but_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v weigh_v down_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v christ_n be_v set_v too_o low_a while_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v equalise_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hate_v not_o comparative_o love_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v sometime_o term_v hate_v in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v leah_n love_v rachel_n much_o more_o gen._n 29.30_o 31_o 33._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v with_o jacob_n piety_n to_o have_v hate_v leah_n take_v the_o word_n strict_o and_o to_o hate_v natural_a parent_n be_v unnatural_a and_o impious_a and_o to_o hate_v one_o self_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o impossible_a that_o we_o must_v there_o understand_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v
of_o a_o sermon_n that_o touch_v they_o but_o their_o trouble_n be_v soon_o over_o 92._o vid._n dyke_n deceitf_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 92._o they_o be_v as_o one_o say_v sometime_o sermon-sick_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n be_v seasick_a who_o be_v well_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o shore_n yea_o this_o present_o heal_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o thus_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a again_o sinner_n have_v their_o sad_a mood_n sometime_o but_o like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o soon_o go_v away_o whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n retain_v a_o humble_a break_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o can_v look_v off_o from_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o without_o sorrow_n even_o when_o he_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v still_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o we_o read_v mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v mourning_n as_o the_o participle_n there_o use_v may_v denote_v a_o continue_a act_n yea_o one_o go_v further_a and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o without_o any_o bitter_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n indeed_o be_v wipe_v from_o those_o bless_a eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o will_v dislike_a and_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o oppression_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o full_a taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o join_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n commit_v here_o against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 239._o with_fw-mi symonds_n case_n and_o cure_n p._n 239._o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o better_a judgement_n 6._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o deep_a intense_a sorrow_n not_o slighty_a and_o superficial_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mourn_a zach._n 12.11_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n our_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v for_o sin_n if_o outward_a trouble_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v abide_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n any_o one_o attain_v to_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v his_o displicence_n against_o sin_n increase_v but_o here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v tear_n necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o be_v such_o as_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o ezra_n confess_v weep_v chap._n 10.1_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o what_o flood_n of_o tear_n think_v we_o do_v david_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o see_v a_o weep_a convert_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o who_o even_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n so_o peter_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.37_o 2._o man_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o weep_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o joel_n 2.12_o and_o jam._n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 3._o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o frame_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n see_v jer._n 31.9_o and_o 50.4_o 4._o yet_o tear_n sometime_o may_v be_v repress_v through_o excess_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n sometime_o when_o it_o have_v no_o vent_n seneca_n seneca_n leves_fw-la dolores_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la 5._o some_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v have_v so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v tear_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o plenty_n of_o tear_n to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v far_o more_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v shed_v one_o tear_v than_o other_o who_o have_v tear_n at_o will_n 6._o tear_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n though_o it_o can_v command_v one_o tear_v when_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a without_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v hypocritical_a sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v hypocritical_a confession_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v free_o for_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n thou_o that_o have_v tear_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o to_o spend_v about_o thy_o worldly_a trouble_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o brain_n or_o from_o unaptness_n in_o thy_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o never_o shed_v tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n quest_n 2._o whether_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v not_o have_v more_o grief_n for_o some_o great_a outward_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o however_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la every_o one_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o for_o affliction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v but_o in_o sin_n his_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n yea_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o a_o regular_a self-love_n require_v it_o that_o we_o grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o soul_n interest_n and_o happiness_n as_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o grief_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a power_n understanding_n and_o will._n so_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a for_o some_o sad_o press_v pinch_a and_o smart_a trial_n and_o affliction_n than_o for_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o have_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n as_o grief_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n creature_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o hart_n when_o take_v by_o the_o hound_n shed_v tear_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v feel_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o outward_a affliction_n that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o rational_a part_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o disquiet_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o affliction_n a_o worse_a kind_n of_o evil._n a_o affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a but_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o be_v account_v
odious_a one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a by_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displicence_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v with_o less_o pain_n than_o he_o must_v endure_v in_o some_o case_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o submit_v to_o great_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o most_o easy_a death_n a_o woman_n travel_a pang_n may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sense_n than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n will_v be_v yet_o ordinary_o woman_n will_v choose_v to_o endure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v rather_o any_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v he_o here_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n take_v up_o with_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o affliction_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v he_o may_v he_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o whip_v folly_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v often_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o his_o grief_n for_o and_o under_o his_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v no_o more_o for_o sin_n that_o here_o he_o fall_v short_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n shall_v run_v waste_n or_o have_v be_v misspend_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v too_o few_o on_o his_o sin_n thus_o by_o a_o after-act_n he_o will_v subtract_v and_o deduct_v from_o his_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o make_v what_o addition_n he_o can_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o real_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o which_o one_o call_v a_o reflexive_a grief_n beside_o a_o direct_a grief_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o reflexive_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o sad_a to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a it_o fall_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o thus_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n be_v oft_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sinful_a dejection_n under_o some_o outward_a cross_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o review_v of_o itself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o under_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v under_o all_o his_o sin_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v be_v more_o move_v at_o some_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v deep_a root_v and_o of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o common_o as_o mr._n greenham_n say_v when_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a sin_n lie_v light_a but_o the_o great_a worldly_a trouble_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v gracious_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o his_o sin_n will_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o get_v over_o that_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n raise_v by_o a_o affliction_n while_o his_o trouble_n for_o sin_n still_o remain_v he_o can_v think_v of_o many_o a_o affliction_n past_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o as_o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v without_o they_o but_o he_o be_v oft_o renew_v his_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v old_a yet_o he_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n with_o shame_n and_o grief_n quest_n 3._o whether_o can_v one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o as_o grief_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a faculty_n so_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o one_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o impli_v a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n one_o can_v hardly_o think_v worse_o of_o sin_n than_o it_o deserve_v unless_o he_o conceit_n erroneous_o that_o god_n suffer_v damage_n in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o essential_a glory_n and_o perfection_n by_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o job_n 35.6_o 8._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o or_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v his_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o expiate_v they_o or_o that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o pardon_v they_o 7._o they_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la relaxare_fw-la conuerso_fw-la fulgent_n epist_n 7._o but_o otherwise_o not_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v too_o bad_a thought_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o declarative_a glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o by_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o vileness_n in_o sin_n than_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n can_v full_o conceive_v and_o as_o grief_n for_o sin_n import_v the_o will_v his_o dislike_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o averse_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o err_v on_o this_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o shall_v comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n be_v observable_a here_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o even_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 3._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n be_v require_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o sin_n not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o to_o endear_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o sorrow_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o enough_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o and_o high_a duty_n that_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o and_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o one_o may_v not_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o and_o exclude_v and_o justle_v out_o another_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o one_o may_v not_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v but_o further_a on_o and_o promote_v another_o now_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o preparative_a to_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o close_v and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o pore_v on_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a practical_a error_n which_o must_v needs_o keep_v his_o soul_n low_a in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o comfort_n 5._o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v without_o hope_n which_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o 7._o into_o qualecunque_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la remitti_fw-la conuerso_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la qui_fw-la des_fw-fr
a_o fit_a object_n to_o work_v on_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o common_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n in_o place_n though_o the_o last_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n as_o mr._n a._n burgess_n say_v but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n at_o present_a note_n if_o we_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o show_v only_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n to_o follow_v virtue_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v mercenary_a to_o flee_v vice_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v servile_a but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o suffer_v 2._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n so_o this_o be_v right_n when_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v when_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v he_o will_v not_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o dishonour_v god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n make_v we_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v show_v a_o love_a childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n 3._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o leave_v but_o loathe_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o have_v our_o heart_n turn_v against_o it_o psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o sin_n where_o true_a grace_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o decline_a of_o evil_n from_o the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o example_n or_o as_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n promise_v or_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o sin_n itself_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.4_o that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a and_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o ward_n act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o while_o a_o man_n retain_v a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n he_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o refrain_v from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act._n paenit_fw-la act._n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la volumas_fw-la facti_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la nec_fw-la ramen_fw-la feci_fw-la sicut_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la persicis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la debueras_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la though_o one_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n though_o one_o do_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o mock_v and_o taunt_v with_o the_o scoffer_n yet_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v such_o rom._n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o right_o forsake_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v force_v to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o michal_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v she_o no_o long_o but_o be_v sad_a at_o part_v 2_o sam._n 3.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o his_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o this_o show_v a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o his_o vain_a companion_n sinful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v when_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o he_o that_o parent_n or_o governor_n keep_v he_o in_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o swing_n or_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o man_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flee_v from_o or_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v sin_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n remove_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o presence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n great_o afflict_v he_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o hate_v so_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a turn_n from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n so_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v from_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o many_o have_v a_o wish_a will_v as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n 2._o vid._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 4._o p._n 16._o in_o vol._n 2._o but_o now_o where_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o root_v settle_a resolution_n against_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a some_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n while_o they_o have_v no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n in_o secret_a which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v close_n chapman_n cunning_a gamester_n that_o love_n to_o play_v underboard_n some_o be_v for_o their_o private_a walk_n and_o so_o sly_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o trace_v they_o their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n on_o the_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o let_v such_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o prov._n 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o blind-folding_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a sin_n so_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upside_o down_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v your_o secret_a sin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v come_v out_o at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n dare_v not_o allow_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a yea_o he_o be_v for_o mortify_v his_o most_o inward_a corruption_n he_o
not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o alas_o shall_v not_o such_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n even_o these_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n and_o will_v have_v speak_v he_o as_o fair_a as_o we_o can_v do_v with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v he_o much_o love_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o judgement_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o truth_n pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o when_o you_o have_v the_o note_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n plain_o lay_v down_o than_o you_o may_v know_v and_o judge_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n be_v the_o creature_n be_v high_a felicity_n and_o to_o love_n god_n be_v its_o high_a duty_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n and_o the_o most_o specious_a act_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o perform_v though_o one_o shall_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o grace_n 47.12_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la reliquae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la figuram_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la lud._n carthus_n in_o psal_n 47.12_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o kind_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a love_n no_o tear_n be_v desirable_a as_o 21._o as_o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 147._o §._o 21._o one_o say_v but_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n 83._o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la poenam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o honour_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la servilis_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la quandiu_fw-la ab_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la manumittitur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr amore_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la honour_n non_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la adulatio_fw-la est_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 83._o and_o fear_n degenerate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o love_n when_o it_o beget_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o it_o drive_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o he_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n thereof_o tend_v to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v this_o of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n regent_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o other_o grace_n must_v attend_v who_o they_o must_v serve_v faith_n and_o hope_n be_v eminent_a grace_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o charity_n or_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n where_o some_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n and_o charity_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v summè_fw-la charus_fw-la dear_a to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o the_o account_n that_o be_v common_o give_v why_o love_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v because_o of_o its_o everlasting_a duration_n i'faith_o and_o hope_v abide_v here_o but_o love_n abide_v in_o heaven_n where_o faith_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n and_o hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o yet_o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o for_o its_o duration_n that_o it_o excel_v but_o because_o of_o its_o excel_a nature_n it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o moral_a image_n of_o god_n true_a holiness_n eminent_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n though_o necessary_a grace_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la viatorum_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n whereas_o love_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o without_o perfect_a love_n we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a there_o be_v no_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o god_n without_o perfect_a love_n to_o he_o and_o perfect_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v serious_o and_o strict_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o no_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o short_a be_v a_o intense_a willing_a of_o god_n more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n the_o rational_a appetite_n renew_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v on_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o be_v well_o please_v with_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o proper_a principal_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n or_o wel-pleasedness_a with_o the_o object_n love_v so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v the_o high_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o be_v most_o take_v with_o god_n as_o the_o most_o transcendent_a as_o a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a good_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o who_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n but_o love_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o very_a ultimate_a end_n that_o we_o look_v no_o further_o now_o to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o answ_n 1._o sound_v love_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la there_o may_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v love_n to_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v true_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v affect_v exit_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la we_o read_v psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n aright_o will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o and_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prave_v phil._n 1.9_o that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o they_o know_v god_n the_o more_o they_o love_v he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n there_o they_o have_v perfect_a love_n to_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o their_o soul_n can_v hold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v especial_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o loveliness_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n to_o enamour_v we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n
tom_n 4_o col_fw-fr 304_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n alone_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n he_o deserve_v all_o the_o love_n our_o heart_n can_v hold_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v v._o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o love_v ourselves_o or_o neighbour_n in_o that_o sense_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v god_n as_o a_o great_a school-divine_a of_o our_o own_o 23._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 183._o §._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n total_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o love_v other_o only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o our_o love_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o secondary_a love_n of_o god_n 29._o vid._n pag._n 184._o §._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v they_o with_o respect_n have_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la incipiat_fw-la zanch._n zanch._n per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o in_o deum_fw-la desinat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la amor_fw-la noster_fw-la holy_a love_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n 627._o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propterse_n &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la p._n lombard_n sent._n lib._n 3._o dist_n 27._o p._n 627._o respect_v other_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v a_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o god_n under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n be_v great_o defective_a privative_o sinful_a when_o we_o love_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o second_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n to_o love_v he_o but_o for_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o above_o he_o to_o deify_v ourselves_o and_o further_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o chief_a design_n on_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o intent_n whereas_o to_o love_n god_n but_o for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n high_a ultimate_a end_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o mean_n as_o mr._n b._n well_o note_v this_o be_v instead_o of_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n only_o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n use_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o bring_v on_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o even_o for_o himself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a obstruction_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o a_o base_a corrupt_a sinful_a self-love_n follow_v a_o corrupt_a fancy_n yet_o self-love_n regulate_v true_a self-love_n which_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o regular_a self-love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o best_a in_o himself_o and_o best_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o love_v ourselves_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o happy_a without_o he_o without_o make_v our_o choice_n our_o portion_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o chief_a good_a esteem_v and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o and_o love_v he_o even_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o object_n for_o our_o love_n and_o complacency_n as_o will_v infinite_o delight_v we_o but_o that_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o lose_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_a admiration_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o actual_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o happy_a while_o so_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o ravish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o admire_a contemplation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v happiness_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v one_o jot_n less_o for_o not_o be_v actual_o design_v and_o look_v at_o in_o such_o holy_a heavenly_a rapture_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v determine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o himself_o and_o above_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o love_a god_n above_o ourselves_o we_o do_v most_o true_o love_v ourselves_o as_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v both_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o must_v come_v on_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n who_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o towards_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o at_o first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o above_o themselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v more_o passionate_a be_v more_o easy_o feel_v and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v first_o most_o sensible_o draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n work_v in_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o so_o with_o corrupt_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v he_o de_fw-fr sire_n that_o now_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v addict_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n before_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o more_o happy_a can_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n bring_v up_o to_o this_o than_o if_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o intent_n upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o practical_o judge_v and_o account_v our_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n love_v to_o we_o here_o god_n be_v make_v our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o damn_v or_o for_o ever_o torment_v he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o heaven_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n while_o he_o apprehend_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v while_o he_o be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o
worldly_a comfort_n will_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o we_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n if_o the_o settle_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o he_o than_o any_o sudden_a transport_n and_o flash_n of_o affection_n or_o passionate_a working_n or_o ravishment_n that_o come_v and_o go_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n well_o lay_v up_o this_o note_n and_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n set_v upon_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o far_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n in_o sincerity_n 5._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o than_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o clear_v to_o we_o i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v our_o special_a propriety_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o can_v true_o love_v he_o no_o but_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o must_v evidence_n god_n especial_a love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o but_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o see_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n lord_n one_o good_a look_n one_o smile_n from_o thou_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n favour_n will_v give_v we_o more_o content_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o it_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o so_o if_o god_n have_v our_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a till_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v we_o till_o we_o can_v call_v he_o our_o own_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n can_v enjoy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o belove_a as_o they_o say_v love_n will_v be_v pay_v in_o its_o own_o coin_n if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v be_v content_a unless_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o they_o who_o find_v favour_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o most_o of_o we_o of_o another_o mind_n how_o many_o that_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o get_v estate_n here_o than_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n how_o many_o who_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n smile_v on_o they_o never_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v under_o god_n frown_n how_o many_o that_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o such_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v great_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o mourn_v take_v on_o sad_o in_o his_o absence_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o his_o gracious_a visit_n it_o will_v be_v our_o delight_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v joy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v long_o asunder_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n presence_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n with_o god_n presence_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o canaan_n without_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a prosperity_n without_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o frown_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o sad_a and_o serious_a self-reflection_n often_o ask_v our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v unkind_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o till_o this_o sad_a breach_n be_v make_v up_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o indeed_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v ourselves_o than_o we_o enjoy_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a lord_n for_o i_o to_o be_v alone_o count_v it_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o hell_n to_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o such_o a_o point_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o be_v faint_v for_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n carry_v more_o strange_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n psal_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n even_o faint_v this_o be_v love_n sickness_n be_v we_o thus_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v cant._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o lament_a love_n as_o well_o as_o a_o delight_a love_n as_o the_o child_n cry_v for_o its_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n or_o long_a absence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n absence_n be_v the_o lover_n night_n god_n absence_n make_v the_o dark_a and_o fad_a night_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v fight_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.2_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v send_v his_o hearty_a and_o carne_a cry_n after_o he_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o still_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 45.15_o thus_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o her_o heart_n go_v after_o her_o belove_a whenshe_fw-mi seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n cant._n 3.2_o go_v about_o up_o and_o down_o seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o as_o they_o show_v how_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o idol_n jer._n 8.2_o who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o love_v the_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v fore_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v part_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v in_o our_o right_a frame_n and_o act_n like_o ourselves_o we_o be_v breathe_v after_o and_o long_v for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o here_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o set_v a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n where_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o immediate_a and_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o full_a so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n how_o
shall_v we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n here_o how_o much_o more_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n if_o we_o be_v look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o if_o we_o hearty_o lament_v it_o that_o we_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o we_o enjoy_v so_o little_a of_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o near_a fellowship_n with_o and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v many_o time_n such_o as_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o such_o willingness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v become_v they_o and_o which_o they_o will_v attain_v unto_o but_o general_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v cloud_v and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o present_a great_a unpreparedness_n they_o see_v themselves_o so_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o so_o unready_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o build_v tabernacle_n and_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o world_n for_o their_o portion_n may_v they_o always_o enjoy_v it_o they_o look_v high_o and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o may_v they_o but_o have_v their_o life_n perpetuate_v here_o and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o will_v never_o think_v of_o heaven_n will_v desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v heaven_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o place_n when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o they_o desire_v not_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n the_o heaven_n that_o cornal_a mind_n be_v for_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n scil_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o 8._o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o god_n than_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o upon_o he_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n where_o the_o septuagint_n read_v my_o meditation_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o they_o thus_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v act_v in_o frequent_a and_o most_o please_a contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covetous_a worldling_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o sensualist_n delight_n to_o think_v on_o his_o pleasure_n so_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o psal_n 104.34_o which_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lover_n delight_v to_o behold_v the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enamour_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o glance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n its_o fix_a look_n and_o if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o love_n upon_o he_o our_o most_o intent_n and_o powerful_a affect_a thought_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o our_o best_a our_o most_o deliberate_a advise_v if_o not_o our_o most_o frequent_a thought_n be_v on_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o it_o love_v rather_o than_o where_o it_o live_v you_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o one_o that_o be_v deep_a in_o love_n you_o may_v talk_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o little_a mind_n you_o or_o your_o discourse_n his_o thought_n be_v elsewhere_o take_v up_o with_o his_o belove_a therefore_o when_o you_o see_v one_o mindless_a of_o his_o business_n you_o will_v oft_o say_v sure_o he_o be_v in_o love_n so_o indeed_o the_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v much_o with_o he_o in_o its_o thought_n as_o the_o psalmist_n will_v remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o in_o the_o night-watche_n and_o say_v he_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o thus_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v ordinary_o have_v his_o thought_n on_o god_n both_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n and_o rise_a up_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o when_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o his_o call_v his_o thought_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n he_o oft_o leave_v his_o company_n unespy_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n go_v out_o after_o god_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v unwelcome_a guest_n be_v not_o kind_o entertain_v when_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n at_o least_o not_o with_o his_o good_a will_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o vain_o pretend_v to_o love_v god_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o thy_o thought_n be_v not_o on_o he_o such_o as_o love_v not_o to_o think_v on_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v great_a stranger_n or_o rather_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n 9_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v delight_v as_o to_o think_v on_o his_o name_n so_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n though_o we_o shall_v dread_v to_o speak_v slight_o careless_o of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v abhor_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a name_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v reverent_o and_o affectionate_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n delight_n will_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o he_o love_v most_o and_o he_o can_v relish_v other_o discourse_n but_o it_o sound_v harsh_a be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v one_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o praise_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o those_o who_o we_o most_o affect_v so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o we_o be_v oft_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n we_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 10._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o he_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o yea_o to_o hear_v himself_o vilify_v will_v not_o have_v move_v he_o so_o much_o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.21_o 22._o we_o shall_v count_v those_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n abuse_v to_o see_v his_o father_n wrong_v if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n
of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o indignation_n will_v be_v move_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o see_v his_o majesty_n affront_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o truth_n and_o interest_n oppose_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o if_o you_o can_v be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o yourselves_o but_o no_o way_n touch_v or_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a indignity_n you_o oft_o see_v and_o hear_v offer_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o can_v see_v sinner_n as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o yet_o remain_v senseless_a and_o speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v dumb_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n psal_n 38.14_o as_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n if_o you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o sinner_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n and_o rather_o countenance_n than_o discountenance_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n will_v these_o thing_n show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o friend_n that_o can_v see_v other_o evil_a entreat_v you_o and_o yet_o stand_v by_o as_o one_o whole_o unconcern_v and_o can_v you_o be_v friend_n with_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o no_o way_n manifest_v your_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n 11._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o win_v and_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o she_o be_v draw_v she_o will_v be_v for_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v alone_o but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o with_o she_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.3_o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o so_o one_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v upon_o other_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o o_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v and_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n enemy_n to_o god_n any_o of_o our_o relation_n such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n to_o see_v any_o of_o our_o child_n backward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a child_n of_o disobedience_n carry_v so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v choose_v for_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n whether_o will_v we_o choose_v god_n or_o the_o world_n have_v we_o rather_o see_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n than_o see_v they_o rich_a and_o graceless_a and_o will_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n be_v we_o still_o admonish_v persuade_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v less_o afraid_a of_o displease_v god_n by_o a_o sinful_a silence_n here_o than_o of_o displease_v they_o by_o plain_a and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o child_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o though_o our_o servant_n be_v backward_o to_o god_n service_n while_o they_o follow_v our_o business_n close_o if_o we_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o get_v they_o better_o principled_a such_o thing_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n 12._o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o long_o in_o love_n or_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n he_o that_o love_v his_o prince_n hate_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n carthus_n ubi_fw-la regnat_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la regnat_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la lud._n carthus_n do_v not_o delight_n to_o walk_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v sin_n be_v thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o dread_n that_o which_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n here_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o text_n deut._n 13.4_o 6_o 8._o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o conceal_v and_o spare_v any_o sin_n how_o dear_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o connive_v at_o any_o darling_n lust_n that_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o the_o mortify_n and_o crucify_a of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o oh_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o while_o thou_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o lust_n to_o thy_o pride_n to_o thy_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n or_o to_o thy_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o sin_n both_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o two_o master_n so_o contrary_a but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a as_o psal_n 52.3_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o link_v in_o and_o in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v more_o for_o keep_v than_o for_o part_v with_o it_o more_o for_o serve_v and_o gratify_v than_o for_o subdue_a and_o crucify_a it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v god_n than_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a so_o in_o 2_o epist_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v join_v exod._n 20.6_o neh._n 1.5_o when_o a_o friend_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o i_o his_o entreaty_n use_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n if_o god_n command_n have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o not_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 30._o nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la amor_fw-la otiosus_fw-la operatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la magna_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la operari_fw-la renuit_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gregor_n mag._n hom._n 30._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 119.70_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o as_o we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n so_o our_o love_n by_o our_o work_n bern._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la illi_fw-la placere_fw-la deus_fw-la bern._n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o love_n be_v a_o well-pleasedness_a with_o god_n above_o with_o a_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o now_o if_o we_o be_v more_o for_o please_v ourselves_o than_o for_o please_a god_n more_o for_o have_v our_o own_o will_n than_o for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v more_o at_o man_n command_n at_o the_o command_n
heart_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.9_o 10._o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n 17._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o express_v our_o love_n more_o and_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o love_v he_o enough_o or_o that_o we_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o or_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o honour_n god_n more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o as_o the_o psalmist_n 71.14_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v set_v the_o head_n on_o contrive_v the_o tongue_n on_o plead_v the_o hand_n on_o work_v for_o god_n love_n be_v kind_a be_v bountiful_a amicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o all_o we_o have_v may_v be_v at_o his_o service_n that_o our_o part_n interest_n estate_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o he_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o holy_a project_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v a_o special_a friend_n it_o will_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v god_n to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n will_v also_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o a_o soul_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n it_o move_v very_o heavy_o what_o such_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v without_o heart_n with_o no_o alacrity_n or_o delight_n but_o rather_o with_o pain_n and_o trouble_v further_o than_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n carry_v they_o out_o thus_o if_o what_o be_v do_v for_o god_n be_v do_v grudge_o and_o if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o we_o be_v set_v ourselves_o bound_n and_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o show_v any_o love_n to_o god_n 18._o if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v other_o active_a for_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o little_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n though_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v a_o please_a sight_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v see_v his_o interest_n and_o honour_n promote_v and_o advance_v be_v it_o by_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v most_o for_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o eyesore_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v other_o outstrip_v we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v or_o stomach_n they_o but_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o grudge_n that_o any_o cloud_n we_o by_o their_o shine_a bright_a if_o we_o have_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o quite_o outdo_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n and_o prefer_v our_o own_o reputation_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v 19_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o too_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o amanti_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la love_n make_v any_o cross_a tolerable_a they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n or_o trial_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v make_v all_o one_o jam._n 1.12_o true_a love_n be_v fugatrix_fw-la timoris_fw-la et_fw-la animatrix_fw-la confessionis_fw-la according_a to_o tertul._n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n where_o this_o divine_a spark_n be_v kindle_v it_o oft_o flame_v forth_o more_o the_o more_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n as_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o cold_a frosty_a weather_n how_o oft_o have_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v upon_o suffering_n uncalled_a yet_o how_o many_o have_v count_v it_o a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o be_v only_o animate_v with_o vainglory_n or_o with_o a_o vain_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_v high_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o with_o a_o principal_a of_o love_n yet_o that_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v or_o rather_o conclude_v unsound_a that_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o suffering_n and_o trial_n here_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sincere_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n than_o man_n have_v rather_o forgo_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o forgo_v estate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n than_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n here_o for_o he_o sure_o we_o care_v little_a for_o he_o 20._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n love_v all_o man_n love_v enemy_n and_o especial_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o love_n of_o god_n include_v under_o it_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v well_o define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o for_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o love_n to_o men._n 1._o of_o love_n to_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o love_n to_o enemy_n in_o particular_a 3._o of_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o special_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o happiness_n though_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n who_o be_v more_o especial_o god_n workmanship_n be_v create_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a be_v none_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o society_n with_o we_o and_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o ever_o love_a and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v utter_o outlaw_v and_o lose_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o except_v such_o do_v we_o bear_v a_o universal_a goodwill_n to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o prayer_n and_o heart_n desire_v that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v ache_n and_o bleed_a heart_n for_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o plain_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o
you_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n in_o make_v his_o fault_n less_o than_o they_o be_v than_o make_v they_o great_a and_o will_v you_o not_o grieve_v so_o much_o for_o the_o wrong_a a_o enemy_n do_v you_o as_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v his_o own_o soul_n will_v you_o not_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a trespass_n against_o you_o as_o of_o his_o transgression_n against_o god_n as_o psal_n 119.139_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o your_o passion_n be_v too_o much_o move_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o that_o in_o cool_a blood_n you_o do_v love_v your_o enemy_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v one_o especial_o to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o live_v christian_n but_o be_v a_o love_a christian_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o but_o here_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o only_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o purchase_v other_o love_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n of_o other_o as_o dyonisius_n maintain_v philosopher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v much_o esteem_n or_o admire_v they_o but_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o some_o love_v they_o from_o mere_a self_n respect_v as_o those_o they_o have_v be_v and_o further_o may_v be_v behold_v unto_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n from_o such_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o as_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o such_o or_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a bond_n they_o that_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n will_v love_v their_o own_o some_o love_v they_o for_o other_o common_a worldly_a respect_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n able_a to_o advise_v in_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n or_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sound_a such_o as_o will_v prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o love_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n do_v we_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n be_v we_o so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v it_o can_v but_o high_o esteem_v such_o as_o the_o excellent_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n do_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n because_o they_o resemble_v their_o father_n bear_v his_o image_n as_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 397._o laert._n l._n 6._o in_o diog._n p._n 397._o that_o good_a man_n be_v image_n of_o god_n be_v we_o take_v with_o they_o for_o what_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v please_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n express_v a_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o another_o picture_n scratch_v and_o tear_v it_o soil_v bespatter_a and_o deface_v it_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n much_o more_o who_o the_o picture_n do_v represent_v do_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o such_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o such_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a by-respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o timothy_n he_o think_v on_o he_o daily_o he_o have_v he_o daily_o in_o his_o best_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n so_o towards_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n say_v he_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o do_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o some_o part_n only_o we_o may_v love_v they_o in_o part_n as_o godly_a or_o love_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o without_o love_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v better_a than_o they_o as_o saul_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o several_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v lovely_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n plainheartedness_n upright-dealing_a in_o one_o call_v faithfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n peaceableness_n charitableness_n thing_n which_o godliness_n teach_v be_v commendable_a and_o amiable_a even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n and_o as_o godliness_n teach_v the_o best_a discharge_n of_o relative_n duty_n so_o far_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v love_v it_o in_o relation_n as_o it_o teach_v the_o wife_n a_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n thus_o a_o carnal_a husband_n may_v love_v it_o in_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o teach_v the_o child_n to_o honour_v his_o parent_n to_o carry_v reverent_o and_o dutiful_o towards_o they_o ungodly_a parent_n may_v so_o far_o like_o it_o in_o a_o child_n and_o love_v such_o a_o child_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o it_o put_v a_o servant_n upon_o diligence_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o master_n business_n that_o he_o serve_v not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o far_o a_o bad_a master_n may_v love_v a_o good_a servant_n while_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o and_o take_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n be_v not_o please_v but_o distasteful_a unto_o such_o where_o it_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a will_n affection_n and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o design_n where_o it_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sinful_a omission_n or_o commission_n where_o it_o gall_v they_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o or_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o other_o where_o they_o see_v it_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o for_o their_o godliness_n than_o we_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o we_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v so_o the_o colossian_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n col._n 1.4_o so_o philemon_n phil._n v._n 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n enjoin_v to_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o love_v all_o part_n of_o godliness_n all_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n will_v be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n but_o partiality_n here_o will_v bewray_v unsoundness_n and_o hypocrisy_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o partial_a love_n if_o we_o love_v some_o while_o we_o despise_v and_o light_o esteem_v other_o who_o yet_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o godliness_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o un-saint_n any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o such_o love_n for_o a_o opinion_n or_o for_o some_o self-respect_n rather_o than_o for_o real_a godliness_n who_o look_v but_o shy_o on_o carry_v strange_a towards_o any_o though_o sound_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n such_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n and_o to_o love_v all_o saint_n suppose_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o despise_v 3._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o godliness_n sake_n then_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o god_n any_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v knit_v to_o they_o as_o jonathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o
david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n to_o love_v they_o best_o who_o be_v best_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n only_o bear_v with_o holiness_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v godly_a in_o the_o main_a but_o very_o remiss_a too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perhaps_o can_v afford_v such_o a_o good_a word_n sometime_o say_v such_o be_v honest_a sober_a moderate_a man_n when_o he_o will_v thereby_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o when_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v rise_v against_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v such_o as_o be_v more_o exact_o conscientious_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bark_v at_o they_o as_o hot-spur_n fanatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o he_o lash_v they_o not_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n against_o they_o what_o can_v this_o show_v but_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n and_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o affect_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o love_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n offend_v thou_o which_o yet_o shine_v not_o without_o its_o spot_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v thou_o for_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a who_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o thou_o think_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v 1._o thou_o can_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n answ_n and_o do_v thou_o indeed_o hate_v hypocrisy_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o very_a plea_n pretend_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v when_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o can_v like_v well_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v again_o though_o it_o be_v true_a hypocrite_n there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n here_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o as_o sincere_a and_o upright_a thy_o hard_a censure_n can_v hurt_v and_o prejudice_v they_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o the_o devil_n accuse_v job_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o that_o this_o be_v a_o diabolical_a practice_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o angry_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o job_n three_o friend_n for_o their_o rash_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o harsh_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o upright_o though_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v god_n delight_n and_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o many_o that_o censure_n and_o accuse_v they_o here_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o their_o holy_a life_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o that_o abhor_v their_o strict_a life_n think_v of_o it_o whether_o with_o balaam_n thou_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v their_o death_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o answ_n and_o wherein_o indeed_o it_o become_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o mind_n and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o care_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o other_o may_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n but_o certain_o the_o command_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n so_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 2.18_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a will_n warrant_v their_o most_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o ephes_n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n will_v justify_v their_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n and_o col._n 1.10_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o that_o they_o fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.10_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o so_o why_o do_v any_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v such_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v any_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o alas_o they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o wise_a eccles_n 7.16_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a above_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v but_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o work_v of_o supererrogation_n be_v work_n of_o superarrogancy_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n none_o can_v be_v over-righteous_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o v._o 17._o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o a_o little_a here_o they_o that_o will_v shun_v all_o impiety_n more_o and_o less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o over-precise_a or_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o or_o 3._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o alone_o but_o be_v still_o reprove_v thou_o answ_n and_o do_v that_o offend_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n thou_o do_v ill_o requite_v thy_o best_a thy_o most_o faithful_a friend_n then_o it_o seem_v thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n but_o hate_v thy_o friend_n and_o be_v this_o well_o do_v of_o thou_o if_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o offend_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o godly_a nor_o thyself_o aright_o you_o may_v think_v i_o very_o long_o on_o this_o three_o particular_a note_n that_o if_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n and_o godliness-sake_n than_o we_o love_v they_o most_o who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o fall_v in_o here_o to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o near_a relation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a and_o to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o godliness_n above_o godly_a relation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_a answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a love_n due_a unto_o relation_n as_o such_o which_o be_v in_o part_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a as_o irrational_a creature_n also_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o mate_n and_o
to_o fear_v disinherit_n and_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o supposition_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o grace_n but_o very_o much_o befriend_v it_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o grace_n so_o likewise_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fear_v divine_a chastisement_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n faith_n will_v work_v as_o a_o sound_a faith_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o see_v concern_v this_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32._o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o text_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n tend_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o think_v meet_v for_o our_o quicken_n and_o indeed_o when_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_o dread_v though_o grievous_a to_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expression_n of_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n sure_o this_o be_v childlike_a will_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o the_o child_n have_v a_o love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n than_o his_o father_n angry_a look_n in_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o be_v true_a a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o suffer_v only_o or_o chief_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o slave_n yet_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n will_v fear_v the_o rod_n too_o but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n a_o slave_n fear_v his_o master_n displeasure_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o whereas_o a_o love_a child_n fear_v the_o rod_n most_o as_o it_o declare_v his_o father_n displeasure_n 5._o a_o holy_a reverential_a admire_v and_o adore_v fear_n be_v move_v and_o suitable_o affect_v with_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o but_z continues_z when_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n this_o part_n of_o filial_a fear_n well_o become_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o do_v they_o for_o ever_o reverence_n and_o adore_v he_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o reverence_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v elean_a endure_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a fear_n in_o heaven_n no_o fear_n that_o have_v any_o torment_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n or_o of_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n any_o more_o yet_o when_o love_n be_v perfect_v a_o holy_a reverential_a fear_n shall_v be_v perfect_v together_o with_o it_o obj._n 2._o fear_n be_v of_o some_o evil_n but_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a object_n of_o fear_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o moralist_n speak_v of_o fear_n it_o be_v of_o evil_a and_o evil_a to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v present_a than_o not_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n but_o sorrow_n be_v exercise_v about_o it_o but_o though_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n indirect_o as_o one_o that_o may_v inflict_v evil_a yea_o great_a evil_o than_o other_o can_v so_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o that_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o infinite_o good_a it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n high_a felicity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o a_o bless_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o what_o we_o love_v and_o prize_n we_o fear_v to_o lose_v as_o we_o love_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o fear_v death_n thus_o if_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o loss_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o loss_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o more_o free_a ingenuous_a thing_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n include_v reverence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o excite_v reverence_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n and_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n job_n 13.11_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a job_n 25.2_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o infinite_o above_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v against_o we_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n how_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o can_v fear_v god_n aright_o pro._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n junius_n and_o tremel_n read_v it_o thus_o anteit_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la jehovae_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n go_v before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.43_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o fear_v thou_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_a deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n mal._n 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v for_o his_o immensity_n that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o sure_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a for_o his_o almighty_a power_n none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v dan._n 4.35_o 37._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o for_o his_o omniscience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o his_o glorious_a justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o man_n do_v therefore_o he_o fear_v yea_o for_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o in_o those_o text_n forecited_n psal_n 130.4_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n here_o take_v notice_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o most_o be_v from_o very_o short_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n one_o while_o they_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o presume_v on_o his_o goodness_n another_o while_n they_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n and_o then_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fear_n then_o they_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o terror_n further_o the_o relation_n god_n stand_v in_o towards_o we_o his_o creature_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o our_o father_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o see_v their_o whole_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o their_o father_n can_v fear_v he_o aright_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 33.8_o 9_o work_n of_o providence_n jer._n 5.22_o particular_o work_v of_o
now_o if_o you_o ask_v can_v such_o a_o one_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o in_o who_o carnal_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prevail_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v the_o habit_n though_o the_o act_n for_o the_o present_a be_v suspend_v no_o grace_n here_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o lie_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a quicken_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_a and_o sincere_a so_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v bear_v down_o with_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o will_v it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n overcome_v ordinary_o in_o its_o conflict_n with_o carnal_a fear_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v give_v ground_n sometime_o it_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o the_o first_o onset_n seem_v to_o turn_v back_o but_o they_o come_v on_o again_o and_o so_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o 4._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a psa_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o with_o his_o lip_n yet_o indeed_o his_o life_n proclaim_v it_o though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o work_n force_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o they_o jer._n 2.19_o such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o fear_v he_o not_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n that_o persist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o send_v up_o challenge_n to_o heaven_n dare_v god_n power_n and_o justice_n psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n how_o unreasonable_a how_o impious_a how_o insufferable_a be_v it_o that_o wicked_a wretch_n shall_v be_v so_o insolent_a to_o contemn_v god_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v that_o they_o plain_o contemn_v god_n so_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o harden_v his_o neck_n by_o his_o impenitency_n by_o his_o incorrigibleness_n do_v even_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n as_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a remember_v this_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o may_v we_o not_o avoid_v sin_n at_o least_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o god_n fear_n yea_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o now_o if_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godly_a fear_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n we_o know_v of_o we_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n if_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n particular_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o in_o fashion_n let_v swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n yet_o we_o shall_v fear_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o and_o agree_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n yet_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o though_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o eljah_n think_v he_o be_v let_v a_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o countenance_v and_o general_o practise_v yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o take_v with_o we_o while_o we_o hear_v god_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n rather_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o such_o sin_n the_o strong_a temptation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v in_o secret_a too_o know_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o tempt_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v awe_v with_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n if_o one_o do_v curse_v the_o deaf_a he_o hear_v not_o if_o one_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a he_o see_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v it_o o_o but_o yet_o god_n hear_v and_o he_o see_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v can_v find_v it_o out_o this_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a aw-band_n and_o powerful_a restraint_n ordinary_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o deliberate_a sin_v that_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n where_o ever_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o his_o fear_n than_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o small_a matter_n too_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n that_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v yet_o they_o not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o if_o we_o sometime_o speak_v vain_o rash_o or_o sometime_o have_v our_o passion_n sinful_o move_v if_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n over_o take_v we_o and_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o allow_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o watch_v against_o they_o 5._o again_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_v against_o god_n more_o than_o suffer_v from_o men._n as_o chrysostom_n when_o threaten_v by_o eudoxia_n say_v i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n it_o we_o fear_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v creature_n so_o much_o 6._o so_o we_o shall_v fear_v sin_n more_o than_o the_o scourge_n more_o than_o affliction_n our_o fear_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o of_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o fear_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o of_o the_o lash_n and_o scourge_n be_v but_o servile_a fear_n 7._o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_a fear_n but_o also_o hate_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v hatred_n in_o our_o fear_n of_o sin_n because_o so_o offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o abstain_v from_o but_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a thus_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n both_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v at_o least_o secret_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o 2._o another_o chief_a effect_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n gal._n 5.6_o be_v call_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o
other_o god_n fear_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o other_o as_o abraham_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o his_o fear_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o they_o think_v on_o god_n name_n still_o and_o will_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n even_o then_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v most_o open_a against_o he_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n how_o much_o soever_o wicked_a atheist_n dispute_v and_o deny_v they_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o it_o will_v promote_v it_o in_o other_o what_o they_o can_v 10._o if_o we_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n we_o be_v for_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o oppose_v all_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v quicken_a unto_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o will_v befriend_v every_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v right_a indeed_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n fear_n 5._o true_a fear_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o by_o its_o companion_n though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o 1._o when_o fear_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a as_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n faith_n and_o fear_v heb._n 11.7_o psal_n 15.11_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o psal_n 147.11_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o vanguard_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n be_v no_o bless_a thing_n though_o its_o true_a some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v thus_o if_o thou_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o do_v judgement_n with_o i_o for_o all_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n nor_o so_o fear_v thy_o judgement_n as_o to_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o i_o offer_v but_o as_o a_o allusion_n not_o as_o the_o sense_n 2._o when_o fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.2_o godly_a fear_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v undivided_a companion_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o fear_n which_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v fear_v the_o daughter_n of_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o like_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n they_o never_o part_v there_o be_v a_o phrase_n isa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n which_o impli_v so_o much_o that_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v harden_v be_v no-way_n dispose_v to_o his_o fear_n so_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o we_o see_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v with_o a_o bless_a fear_n 3._o when_o fear_n and_o love_n go_v together_o that_o be_v right_a when_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o filial_a fear_n but_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n which_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o dread_v such_o fear_n 4._o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o when_o fear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n can_v find_v this_o joy_n there_o be_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o highness_n too_o as_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v jesus_n depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n mat._n 28.8_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n indeed_o when_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o act._n 9.31_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humility_n be_v a_o christian_n livery_n this_o clothe_v every_o christian_a must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v must_v never_o put_v off_o without_o this_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v not_o know_v we_o will_v not_o own_v we_o for_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o humility_n be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beatitude_n lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o poverty_n and_o humility_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o spiritual_a mourning_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_a it_o be_v this_o that_o meeken_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n towards_o other_o that_o make_v peaceable_a and_o make_v patient_a under_o suffering_n this_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n pride_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n that_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o seem_v to_o hint_n so_o much_o that_o 1_o that_o fugite_fw-la superbiam_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la fugite_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la velociter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quoque_fw-la syderibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la clarius_fw-la micantem_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la obtnebravit_fw-la luciferum_fw-la i_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la angelum_fw-la sed_fw-la angelcrum_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o diabolum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adu._n dom._n serm._n 1_o pride_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o pride_n be_v evident_a in_o man_n first_o defection_n from_o god_n man_n fall_v by_o his_o pride_n affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o certain_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o his_o recovery_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o creat_v we_o again_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n humility_n be_v both_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o vessel_n a_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n one_o have_v humility_n empti_v the_o heart_n for_o god_n to_o fill_v it_o humility_n be_v a_o nursekeeper_n of_o other_o grace_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la hamilitas_fw-la est_fw-la when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o a_o christian_n strength_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o temptation_n such_o as_o lie_v low_a be_v safe_a most_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n gun-shot_n but_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o stand_v as_o a_o fair_a mark_n for_o he_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n chilo_n ask_v aesop_n what_o god_n be_v do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v humble_a the_o lofty_a 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laert._n in_o chilo_n l._n 1._o p._n 47._o abase_v they_o and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o bring_v down_o high_a thing_n and_o set_v up_o low_a thing_n luk._n 14.11_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o
be_v say_v of_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.6_o he_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o who_o make_v self_n his_o end_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v not_o incommunicable_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o other_o attribute_n be_v as_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o way_n compatible_a to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o act_v for_o its_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a plain_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a of_o know_v god_n his_o dependence_n on_o and_o obligation_n to_o his_o maker_n that_o he_o shall_v actual_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o when_o a_o man_n act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v up_o a_o wrong_a end_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o in_o his_o pride_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v honour_n from_o man_n that_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n from_o man_n with_o the_o pharisee_n certain_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n pride_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o take_v notice_n how_o your_o pulse_n beat_v here_o proud_a spirit_n be_v for_o all_o the_o applause_n and_o honour_n they_o can_v get_v they_o will_v be_v extol_v and_o cry_v up_o of_o every_o one_o they_o think_v other_o wrong_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v and_o flatter_v they_o whereas_o the_o humble_a be_v afraid_a of_o undue_a praise_n from_o men._n he_o dare_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o praise_n give_v he_o that_o will_v in_o the_o least_o eclipse_n or_o diminish_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o please_v tickle_v but_o rather_o disquiet_v set_v a_o tremble_a when_o he_o hear_v himself_o commend_v he_o fear_v a_o snare_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o that_o pride_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n a_o good_a man_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o humility_n 53._o mr._n white_a power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 53._o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o undue_a praise_n as_o much_o as_o other_o be_v at_o unjust_a slander_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v it_o in_o itself_o this_o will_v show_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o humility_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v overfond_a or_o greedy_a of_o man_n praise_n a_o habitual_a excessive_a regard_n to_o man_n approbation_n or_o habitual_a excessive_a desire_n of_o man_n applause_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o prevail_a pride_n 9_o humility_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o very_o well_o content_a to_o lie_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o it_o will_v teach_v one_o how_o to_o pass_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n the_o humble_a will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o man_n revile_n as_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o applause_n let_v the_o wind_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o blow_v which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o have_v little_a force_n on_o one_o that_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o that_o lie_v low_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v bear_v it_o very_o well_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o other_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o one_o that_o true_o abhor_v himself_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o performance_n and_o yet_o think_v himself_o wrong_v if_o other_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o somuch_o the_o more_o when_o a_o man_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o other_o shall_v think_v and_o speak_v as_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o himself_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n of_o humility_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o proud_a spirit_n within_o 10._o humility_n will_v make_v a_o man_n content_a in_o and_o with_o his_o station_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o course_n of_o ambitious_a aspire_a thought_n project_n and_o attempt_n psal_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o pride_n be_v the_o grand_a usurper_n this_o put_v man_n upon_o invade_v those_o office_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o proud_a spirit_n be_v so_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o desert_n think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o office_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v or_o employ_v as_o they_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o o_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n that_o every_o man_n which_o have_v any_o suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v rule_v better_a than_o his_o father_n the_o humble_a rather_o complain_v of_o unfitness_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o moses_n say_v who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a chap._n 4.10_o and_o jeremiah_n ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n they_o that_o be_v low_o mind_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n be_v true_a if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o exalt_v they_o they_o may_v not_o withstand_v he_o and_o his_o call_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o exalt_v themselves_o humility_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o ambition_n that_o it_o teach_v submission_n submission_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a work_n one_o be_v call_v to_o it_o teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12.16_o it_o be_v for_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o as_o abigail_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v proud_a can_v bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o low_a work_n but_o will_v have_v other_o under_o they_o to_o be_v their_o drudge_n humble_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v their_o work_n before_o they_o will_v buckle_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n set_v they_o on_o 11._o humility_n will_v teach_v moderation_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o even_a frame_n in_o various_a condition_n the_o humble_a be_v not_o so_o lift_v up_o as_o other_o in_o prosperity_n they_o can_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o but_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o sink_v in_o adversity_n or_o when_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ship_n that_o carry_v a_o low_a sail_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v overset_a with_o violent_a gust_n of_o wind._n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n a_o riddle_n a_o paradox_n to_o lie_v low_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o prevent_v dejection_n be_v cast_v down_o too_o much_o in_o our_o spirit_n so_o 12._o humlity_n will_v teach_v patience_n in_o affliction_n the_o true_o humble_a from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v oft_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afflict_v they_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o oppress_v always_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o ezra_n that_o god_n punish_v less_o than_o their_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezr._n 9.13_o the_o proud_a be_v full_a of_o fret_n and_o sullen_a under_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o as_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4.5_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n lay_v his_o afflict_a hand_n on_o they_o their_o countenance_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v across_o there_o be_v a_o cast_v down_o as_o dr._n 42._o soul_n confl_fw-mi p._n 42._o sibs_n say_v which_o be_v not_o from_o humility_n but_o pride_n when_o we_o must_v have_v our_o will_n or_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o we_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v under_o their_o outward_a cross_n when_o if_o they_o be_v
what_o he_o allow_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a against_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n interest_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a account_n zeal_n for_o god_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n have_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n a_o papist_n may_v be_v hearty_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o religion_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o it_o zealous_a against_o the_o sound_a christian_n cry_v out_o against_o such_o as_o dangerous_a heretic_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o old_a work_n again_o to_o burn_v such_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o his_o zeal_n he_o may_v follow_v his_o judgement_n think_v he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o joh._n 16.2_o even_o in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n that_o they_o think_v god_n best_o serve_v most_o honour_a that_o way_n this_o will_v not_o warrant_v any_o in_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n the_o devil_n that_o can_v endure_v but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o right_a zeal_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v a_o false_a blind_a zeal_n all_o he_o can_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o blow_v this_o coal_n this_o he_o know_v will_v do_v he_o knight_n service_n he_o can_v but_o account_v such_o his_o best_a servant_n who_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o service_n such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o credit_v his_o cause_n who_o put_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n upon_o the_o service_n they_o do_v his_o grand_a enemy_n such_o fight_n against_o god_n while_o they_o carry_v his_o colour_n blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n sometime_o blind_a zeal_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n strike_v at_o a_o signpost_n but_o let_v the_o enemy_n quiet_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o sometime_o fall_v foul_a on_o those_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o defend_v a_o man_n act_v with_o blind_a zeal_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shoot_v at_o rover_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v mischief_n than_o hit_v the_o mark_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fight_v blindfold_a strike_v friend_n as_o soon_o as_o foe_n what_o sad_a havoc_n what_o woeful_a work_n have_v blind_a zeal_n oft_o make_v in_o the_o church_n even_o like_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o get_v head_n lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o stiff_a prop_n to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o fierce_a engine_n of_o persecution_n or_o batter_a ram_n to_o employ_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o way_n when_o perhaps_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o so_o the_o more_o haste_n the_o worse_a speed_n zeal_n in_o a_o false_a way_n cast_v man_n more_o behind_o no_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o fire_n yet_o to_o offer_v strange-fire_n here_o be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v heat_n without_o light_n where_o these_o go_v alone_o either_o heat_n without_o light_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o light_n without_o heat_n knowledge_n without_o zeal_n it_o be_v sad_o ominous_a but_o where_o they_o go_v together_o very_o comfortable_a be_v you_o zealous_a but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o and_o what_o be_v your_o zeal_n against_o i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n say_v elijah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.14_o be_v thy_o zeal_n against_o sin_n indeed_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o truth_n oppose_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n evil_a entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a before_o his_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o for_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a opinion_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o spirit_n shall_v evaporate_v and_o be_v lose_v let_v a_o man_n zeal_n be_v never_o so_o hearty_a if_o the_o metal_n have_v not_o a_o right_a stamp_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n zeal_n unless_o it_o be_v right_o guide_v say_v learned_a hooker_n when_o it_o indeavour_v most_o busy_o to_o please_v god_n 190._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o §._o 3._o p._n 190._o force_v upon_o he_o those_o unseasonable_a office_n which_o please_v he_o not_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o they_o who_o this_o way_n swerve_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a sound_a and_o discreet_a as_o be_v abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o flattery_n the_o other_o like_o the_o faithful_a sedulity_n of_o friendship_n 2._o right_o zeal_n burn_v within_o before_o it_o flame_v out_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o expression_n but_o be_v not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o cold_a at_o stomach_n cold_a at_o heart_n like_o glow-worm_n fiery_a in_o appearance_n yet_o real_o cold_a in_o themselves_o blind_a zeal_n be_v strange_a fire_n a_o hypocritical_a feign_a zeal_n be_v false_a fire_n but_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o all_o in_o show_n though_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n the_o life_n of_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o this_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 17.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o ezekiel_n hearer_n with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n ezek._n 33.13_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o in_o their_o outward_a expression_n may_v show_v much_o zeal_n declaim_v free_o and_o often_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o the_o horrible_a increase_n of_o profaneness_n growth_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o woeful_a decline_a state_n of_o true_a piety_n among_o we_o but_o be_v our_o heart_n deep_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v 3._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o point_v towards_o god_n as_o fire_n ascend_v spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v not_o right_a zeal_n which_o be_v flashy_a vainglorious_a in_o pretence_n for_o god_n but_o real_o for_o self_n to_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o jehu_n do_v but_o real_o to_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o self-applause_n and_o self-advantage_n this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n or_o this_o be_v but_o to_o flatter_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o flatterer_n and_o his_o true_a friend_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n will_v ordinary_o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o interest_n before_o their_o own_o concern_v true_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n such_o can_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o zeal_n they_o can_v better_o endure_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v they_o can_v take_v it_o more_o patient_o to_o be_v revile_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o evil_n than_o that_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 4._o true_a zeal_n will_v burn_v alone_o as_o elijah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o he_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n
2.14_o 15._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o he_o make_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o outward_a condition_n he_o suffer_v they_o many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o trouble_n before_o he_o give_v enlargement_n and_o work_v deliverance_n for_o they_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n see_v themselves_o lose_v and_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o achan_n mean_n josh_n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o before_o hope_n come_v in_o synop._n tarnov_n in_o m._n pol._n synop._n ut_fw-la illa_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la spem_fw-la parit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n use_v to_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o as_o it_o be_v lam._n 3.29_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o before_o a_o lift_n up_o usual_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_o even_o in_o the_o dust_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n such_o as_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o hope_v well_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o be_v never_o humble_v never_o make_v sensible_a how_o miserable_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n how_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n their_o confident_a spirit_n must_v be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v set_v right_o 2._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n presumption_n be_v natural_a to_o sinner_n they_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o entertain_v hard_a and_o black_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o to_o hope_v aright_o in_o his_o mercy_n like_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v up_o soul_n to_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 15.13_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n now_o have_v such_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o may_v know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o neither_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o even_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n on_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n bottom_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a hope_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o creature_n nor_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v hope_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.15_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n only_o so_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o other_o as_o the_o author_n or_o original_a but_o only_o as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n psal_n 39.7_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n job_n 31.24_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n from_o mean_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n without_o god_n all_o our_o expectation_n must_v be_v from_o he_o psal_n 62.5_o but_o further_a true_a hope_n be_v bottom_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v hope_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o sinner_n that_o a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a towards_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n prove_v god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v without_o hope_n so_o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a hope_n and_o yet_o further_o true_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o profess_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n hope_n that_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n will_v fail_v man_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v groundless_a presumption_n now_o how_o many_o who_o hope_n be_v build_v on_o god_n providence_n and_o their_o present_a outward_a prosperity_n without_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o support_v it_o they_o hope_v god_n love_v they_o because_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o here_o that_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o many_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n patience_n and_o their_o present_a impunity_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v but_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1.3_o and_o god_n endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n on_o who_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o many_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n general_a goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o because_o he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v save_v they_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o some_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o they_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n will_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n turn_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o some_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o without_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n all_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n so_o what_o may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v of_o no_o account_n yea_o may_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16.15_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n portion_n at_o last_o the_o word_n plain_o tell_v you_o some_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n conceit_v they_o deserve_v high_o of_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v peter_n lombart_n say_v 26._o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 26._o sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sperare_fw-la non_fw-la spes_fw-la sed_fw-la presumptio_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o precedent_a merit_n can_v be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o right_o immediate_o before_o he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o those_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o if_o by_o merit_n be_v understand_v proper_a legal_a merit_n it_o be_v presumption_n for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n this_o way_n from_o god_n the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n must_v acknowledge_v with_o jacob_n that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o believer_n hope_v for_o come_v by_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o believer_n be_v to_o
and_o alacrity_n spiritual_a joy_n where_o it_o come_v exceed_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v swallow_v up_o carnal_a worldly_a joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o more_o please_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n 10._o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n when_o we_o hearty_o unfeigned_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v promote_v especial_o by_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o the_o good_a find_v in_o other_o as_o when_o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n he_o be_v glad_a act._n 11.23_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n act._n 15.3_o so_o titus_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n and_o paul_n rejoice_v much_o on_o their_o account_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o so_o david_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o people_n forwardness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o when_o the_o good_a vouchsafe_v to_o other_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o especial_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v this_o may_v be_v spiritual_a joy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v rejoice_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o her_o consolation_n as_o isa_n 66.10_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o selfish_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n this_o be_v good_a but_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n or_o rejoice_v at_o other_o calamity_n they_o who_o rejoice_v over_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n or_o of_o their_o distress_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v right_n spiritual_a joy_n that_o it_o be_v devilish_a 11._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n pro._n 21.15_o so_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 15.11_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v those_o see_v v._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n thus_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o joy_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n psal_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n bonum_fw-la vinum_fw-la ex_fw-la hydria_fw-la purificationis_fw-la hauritur_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v allude_v to_o that_o joh._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o be_v peaceable_a but_o not_o pure_a be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n never_o expect_v to_o have_v spiritual_a joy_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o course_n as_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n 12._o spiritual_a joy_n quicken_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n joy_n dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n laetitia_fw-la heart_n laetitia_n q._n laetitia_fw-la so_o do_v spiritual_a joy_n it_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n in_o god_n service_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v soul_n like_o the_o charoit_n of_o aminadib_n how_o be_v soul_n carry_v out_o for_o god_n when_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v their_o sail_n this_o raise_v the_o soul_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n be_v deject_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o deject_a spirit_n drive_v on_o but_o heavy_o in_o duty_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o service_n spiritual_a joy_n will_v make_v soul_n more_o vigorous_a this_o will_v strengthen_v weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v feeble_a knee_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o when_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n dan._n 10.19_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o then_o he_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o those_o have_v strengthen_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o joy_n as_o do_v not_o further_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n such_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n 13._o as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o sound_a hope_n spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o special_a incentive_a to_o praise_v and_o thankfulness_n as_o it_o come_v in_o usual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n in_o praise_n as_o we_o find_v these_o join_v psal_n 9.2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a and_o psal_n 68.3_o 4._o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v then_o it_o follow_v sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n nothing_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o better_a tune_n for_o praise_v god_n than_o joy_n in_o he_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o he_o it_o will_v be_v for_o extol_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o psal_n 30.1_o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o v._o 11_o 12._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o col._n 1.11_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n now_o have_v your_o joy_n this_o effect_n be_v you_o much_o in_o god_n praise_n 14._o spiritual_a joy_n can_v keep_v alive_a and_o keep_v the_o heart_n alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n hab._n 3.18_o loquor_fw-la quod_fw-la expertus_fw-la novit_fw-la inexpertus_fw-la ignorat_fw-la to_o borrow_v the_o expression_n of_o bernard_n i_o speak_v what_o the_o experience_a christian_n know_v though_o the_o unexperienced_a neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v it_o spiritual_a joy_n will_v hold_v up_o a_o man_n head_n in_o such_o affliction_n under_o which_o other_o heart_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o will_v quite_o sink_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v yea_o in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o joy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v damp_a that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o more_o heighten_v not_o check_v this_o way_n but_o increase_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n though_o man_n may_v strip_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n yet_o this_o inward_a joy_n no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o joh._n 16.22_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o manifold_a trial_n here_o can_v not_o dash_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n foresee_v their_o future_a glorious_a triumph_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.42_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spark_n that_o flood_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n can_v quench_v and_o while_o heaven_n smile_v on_o a_o saint_n he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v this_o note_n may_v discover_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o to_o be_v unsound_a that_o joy_n which_o open_v at_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v at_o its_o frown_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n
duty_n of_o watch_v over_o they_o 9_o do_v you_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n 10._o be_v you_o ready_a to_o own_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 11._o and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n 12._o be_v you_o true_a mourner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o such_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o 5._o try_v your_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o do_v your_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o high_a admire_a thought_n not_o from_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o 2._o what_o freeness_n in_o your_o spirit_n this_o way_n do_v you_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n 3._o do_v you_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o 4._o what_o effect_n have_v it_o on_o you_o 1._o do_v it_o cause_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a 1._o in_o general_n dare_v you_o not_o allow_v of_o any_o know_a sin_n 2._o in_o particular_a be_v you_o careful_a to_o flee_v from_o sin_n in_o fashion_n 3._o do_v you_o fear_v sin_v in_o secret_a 4._o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n in_o small_a matter_n 5._o and_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o suffer_v from_o man_n 6._o and_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o the_o lash_n of_o affliction_n 7._o and_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o hate_v sin_n 2._o be_v your_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v in_o your_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n 1._o do_v you_o reverence_n god_n command_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o delight_v in_o they_o too_o 3._o have_v you_o a_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o a_o continue_a respect_n to_o they_o 3._o be_v you_o reverend_a in_o god_n worship_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n but_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v you_o carry_v ordinary_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n 5._o have_v you_o a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o yourselves_o and_o a_o cautious_a fear_n of_o temptation_n 6._o do_v your_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v you_o humble_a 7._o do_v it_o make_v you_o pitiful_a 8._o do_v it_o prevail_v over_o a_o base_a carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n 9_o be_v you_o for_o teach_v other_o god_n fear_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o concomitant_n of_o your_o fear_n 1._o do_v your_o fear_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o 2._o and_o fear_v and_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o and_o fear_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o fear_v and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v all_o that_o have_v god_n fear_n find_v not_o that_o joy_n accompany_v it_o 6._o try_v your_o humility_n 1._o be_v it_o found_v in_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o yourselves_o your_o meanness_n sinful_a vileness_n and_o miserableness_n in_o yourselves_o 2._o have_v you_o be_v sound_o humble_v 3._o have_v you_o humble_a heart_n be_v your_o humility_n most_o inward_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 4._o be_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v your_o heart_n for_o it_o indeed_o will_v you_o be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n 5._o be_v you_o ready_a to_o receive_v reproof_n 6._o be_v you_o not_o for_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v your_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o 7._o be_v you_o no_o more_o lead_v away_o with_o predominant_a self-conceit_n either_o of_o your_o knowledge_n ability_n or_o desert_n 8._o nor_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o predominant_a affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o man_n applause_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o lie_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o 9_o be_v you_o content_a with_o your_o station_n not_o for_o aspire_v ambitious_a attempt_n and_o project_n 10._o have_v you_o very_o thankful_a heart_n do_v you_o great_o admire_v god_n free_a mercy_n in_o all_o he_o do_v for_o you_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n 11._o do_v humility_n teach_v you_o moderation_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n 12._o and_o likewise_o teach_v you_o patience_n not_o to_o fret_v and_o murmur_v in_o adversity_n 13._o be_v you_o prayerful_a and_o humble_a in_o your_o address_n unto_o god_n 14._o and_o willing_a to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v 15._o be_v you_o very_o reverend_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o real_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o and_o conscious_a of_o your_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o approach_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 16._o have_v you_o a_o true_o charitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v you_o more_o forward_o to_o judge_n yourselves_o than_o censure_v other_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o extenuate_v other_o fault_n than_o your_o own_o 17._o be_v you_o meek_a not_o of_o revengeful_a implacable_a spirit_n but_o soon_o pacify_v when_o you_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o injure_v by_o other_o 18._o while_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o true_o sorry_a for_o your_o own_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o withal_o can_v you_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a ability_n and_o eminent_a shine_a grace_n of_o other_o 19_o be_v you_o of_o a_o yield_a and_o obedient_a spirit_n 20._o do_v you_o make_v light_n of_o be_v vilify_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n 21._o have_v you_o a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o pride_n especial_o of_o pride_n in_o yourselves_o 7._o try_v your_o self-denial_n 1._o what_o self-denial_n in_o your_o judgement_n 1._o do_v you_o serious_o account_n that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o yourselves_o 3._o and_o that_o you_o be_v vile_a and_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o yourselves_o 2._o what_o self-denial_n in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n 1._o be_v you_o for_o the_o utter_a renounce_n and_o reject_v of_o carnal_a corrupt_a self_n 2._o be_v you_o for_o do_v god_n will_v rather_o than_o your_o own_o for_o please_a god_n rather_o than_o yourselves_o 3._o be_v you_o for_o submit_v to_o god_n dispose_v will_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o carve_v for_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o own_o will_n 4._o be_v it_o your_o real_a hearty_a desire_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v you_o not_o for_o depend_v on_o yourselves_o but_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o assistance_n for_o acceptance_n and_o for_o a_o glorious_a recompense_n 3._o what_o self-denial_n in_o your_o life_n and_o practice_n 1._o do_v you_o strenuous_o oppose_v sinful_a self_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o make_v pvovision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o starve_v out_o your_o corruption_n 2._o do_v you_o employ_v the_o talent_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o not_o chief_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o god_n 3._o do_v you_o ready_o part_n with_o and_o actual_o forsake_v any_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o those_o other_o note_v lay_v down_o 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o abhor_v yourselves_o 2._o do_v you_o by_o faith_n see_v better_a thing_n far_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v than_o those_o he_o call_v you_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o 3._o be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n predominant_a 4._o be_v you_o not_o for_o arrogate_a any_o praise_n to_o yourselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o will_v detract_v from_o his_o praise_n 5._o do_v you_o full_o subject_n your_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o be_v your_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n too_o 7._o do_v sinful_a self-love_n reign_v no_o long_o in_o you_o 8._o be_v you_o hearty_o engage_v and_o set_v against_o a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a course_n 9_o be_v you_o not_o for_o a_o course_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v you_o habitual_o and_o most_o ordinary_o for_o prefer_v god_n interest_n before_o your_o own_o 10._o be_v you_o no_o long_o for_o hunt_v after_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n do_v you_o now_o regard_v that_o less_o and_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n more_o 11._o do_v you_o ready_o yield_v to_o just_a reproof_n 12._o be_v you_o faithful_a in_o admonish_v other_o and_o that_o where_o self-interest_n will_v dissuade_v you_o 13._o be_v you_o against_o sinful_a sloth_n not_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o it_o 14._o be_v you_o true_o charitable_a and_o helpful_a unto_o other_o 15._o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v injury_n 16._o do_v you_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o church_n trouble_n and_o public_a calamity_n more_o than_o personal_a or_o family-affliction_n 17._o can_v you_o think_v yourselves_o more_o happy_a in_o serve_v please_a and_o honour_v god_n than_o in_o prosper_v &_o be_v